thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o and_o so_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o degradation_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o set_v you_o beneath_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o equal_v you_o with_o beast_n psal._n 49.12_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n sin_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v so_o psalm_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n imply_v that_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a man_n that_o never_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o their_o own_o instinct_n to_o what_o use_n do_v man_n put_v their_o reason_n that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mule_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o material_a substance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defilement_n of_o your_o nature_n the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sin_n set_v it_o out_o by_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.21_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o brook_n hedron_n where_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n these_o notion_n be_v to_o heighten_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la malum_fw-la naturam_fw-la aut_fw-la timore_fw-la aut_fw-la pudore_fw-la perfudit_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o seek_v for_o a_o disguise_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a colour_n it_o either_o seek_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n pray_o why_o do_v the_o adulterer_n seek_v for_o the_o twilight_n prov._n 7.9_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o from_o those_o that_o love_v it_o most_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o or_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v such_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n beget_v shame_n in_o their_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n socrates_n hide_v his_o face_n whenever_o he_o speak_v against_o wantonness_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o your_o nature_n oh_o what_o worse_a captivity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o for_o reason_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o empire_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o vile_a affection_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o drudge_n to_o your_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n sin_n be_v a_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bind_v you_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a bondage_n psalm_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a freedom_n than_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v free_a for_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n psalm_n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bondage_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n what_o a_o bondage_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lust_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o sermon_n viii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 2._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v cause_n by_o their_o effect_n jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o their_o city_n waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n survey_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v devil_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n for_o one_o aspire_a thought_n against_o god_n imperial_a majesty_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v ten_o thousand_o prince_n execute_v in_o one_o day_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a resemblance_n of_o this_o case_n think_v of_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o creation_n those_o morning-star_n those_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o sin_n cast_v down_o these_o angel_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o noble_n how_o may_v the_o scullion_n tremble_v if_o god_n will_v cast_v angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o poor_a dweller_n in_o clay_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o crumble_v into_o nothing_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o drop_n of_o gall_n that_o shall_v embitter_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o sweetness_n you_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o pestilential_a influence_n of_o it_o here_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o thought_n embitter_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o the_o angelical_a sweetness_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n who_o will_v taste_v of_o that_o poison_n that_o poison_a all_o mankind_n at_o once_o adam_n do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o devil_n slave_n he_o sleep_v not_o one_o night_n in_o innocency_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n go_v further_o it_o do_v not_o only_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o give_v a_o crack_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o sin_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n intervene_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o man_n rebellion_n the_o next_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o there_o all_o mankind_n except_o eight_o
that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o but_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n by_o usurpation_n and_o robbery_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o usurpation_n but_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o but_o come_v down_o 2._o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v forth_o 2_o particular_n be_v mention_v 1._o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o particular_n be_v his_o incarnation_n mean_v life_n and_o accurse_a death_n let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v this_o condescension_n by_o compare_v the_o term_n that_o the_o creator_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o creature_n and_o go_v down_o from_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n from_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o subjection_n to_o man_n from_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o obedience_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a self-denial_n obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o death_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o may_v make_v it_o grievous_a it_o be_v painful_a ignominious_a and_o accurse_a i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o general_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n empty_v himself_o lessen_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n humble_v himself_o doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n empty_a lessen_v and_o humble_v himself_o i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n 3._o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n i._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v it_o chief_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o obscure_v his_o godhead_n 2._o abatement_n of_o his_o dignity_n 1._o his_o godhead_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o interpose_v vail_n of_o our_o flesh._n he_o do_v empty_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o assume_v something_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o viz._n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n so_o that_o little_a of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o some_o few_o only_a that_o narrow_o observe_v he_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o generality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o isa._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o as_o the_o cover_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n hide_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v forth_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n obscure_v his_o divine_a glory_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o this_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n perfect_o glorify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.3_o call_v it_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o assume_v flesh_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o in_o we_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o continue_v still_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o in_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o his_o external_a habit_n and_o appearance_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mean_a afflict_a man_n and_o the_o divinity_n though_o not_o separate_v withhold_v its_o influence_n to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o humanity_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o it_o expose_v the_o soul_n to_o desertion_n so_o the_o body_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o 2._o his_o dignity_n be_v lessen_v and_o there_o be_v a_o depression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o former_a state_n that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la a_o lessen_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o eternal_a word_n set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v and_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a and_o ordinary_a man_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n from_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v a_o party_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n misery_n psalm_n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o miserable_a three_o step_n of_o condescension_n we_o may_v eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o god_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n incarnate_a he_o undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o veil_n shall_v then_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v shall_v full_o appear_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n but_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o be_v much_o more_o as_o mortal_a for_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v therefore_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o his_o dignity_n though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o depression_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n can_v stoop_v no_o low_a than_o to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n can_v be_v advance_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v depress_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man._n for_o he_o come_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v beneath_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o mankind_n psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n so_o isa._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n both_o despise_v and_o reject_v scarce_o deem_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o it_o be_v in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leave_v off_o of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a list_n and_o fag-end_n of_o mankind_n so_o low_a and_o mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o descend_v low_a mark_v 9.12_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v nought_o worth_a or_o nothing_o thus_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
best_a know_v by_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o present_v punishment_n do_v somewhat_o discover_v it_o now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2.19_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o sensible_a smart_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o bare_a contemplation_n do_v not_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n make_v we_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a it_o be_v what_o will_v eternal_a do_v go_v ask_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v here_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o have_v lose_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o ease_n mirth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n evil_a in_o opinion_n it_o show_v how_o false_o we_o be_v delude_v as_o affliction_n suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o affliction_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n all_o thing_n be_v lessen_v by_o have_v eternity_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o since_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o we_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o be_v not_o hell_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v good_a psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o help_v on_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o affliction_n may_v be_v good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n will_v never_o endure_v this_o but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n say_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v good_a to_o a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n that_o poverty_n be_v good_a to_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v to_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v you_o but_o go_v to_o they_o that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o eternity_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o poverty_n make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n mourn_v for_o the_o true_a glory_n want_v for_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o misery_n mortify_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n suffering_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o win_v eternity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sorry_a bargain_n to_o lose_v eternity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v by_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v then_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v unclothe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o benefit_n but_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o thing_n good_a good_a seem_a or_o good_a real_a good_a seem_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impertinency_n to_o our_o great_a end_n as_o foolish_a sport_n and_o recreation_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_a inconsistency_n as_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a happiness_n then_o real_a good_a thing_n duty_n ordinance_n grace_n christ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o to_o value_v these_o thing_n by_o look_v to_o eternity_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o valuable_a only_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n but_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v diversion_n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n luke_n 10.20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o oh_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v no_o far_a content_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n than_o they_o may_v further_o his_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o a_o estate_n increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v most_o valuable_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o when_o your_o heart_n rest_n in_o they_o without_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a thing_n your_o estate_n become_v a_o snare_n whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n it_o be_v curse_v to_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o last_o end_n but_o then_o for_o duty_n time_n spend_v with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o life_n act_n 26.7_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v provision_n but_o for_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n it_o may_v be_v hour_n but_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o everlasting_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n ordinance_n and_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n value_v they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n psal._n 84.12_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o why_o because_o there_o be_v trade_n for_o eternity_n there_o he_o get_v a_o prospect_n into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o long-home_o and_o then_o grace_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o when_o this_o state_n be_v begin_v it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v his_o earnest_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a
intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v maintain_v for_o we_o sermon_n fourteen_o titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n now_o this_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v sometime_o call_v life_n sometime_o glory_n sometime_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v or_o put_v out_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o duration_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conceit_n and_o expression_n as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v bear_v it_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o end_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o absolute_a blessedness_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o now_o to_o the_o full_a when_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v of_o it_o sheweth_z it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o best_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a voice_n call_v we_o come_v up_o and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a to_o set_v it_o before_o you_o in_o blessedness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o coacervation_n and_o complete_a presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_n as_o long_o as_o the_o least_o evil_a continue_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bless_v only_o he_o be_v less_o miserable_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o as_o haman_n when_o he_o want_v mordecai_n knee_n esther_n 5.13_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n ahab_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o a_o journey_n a_o little_a gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n will_v founder_v he_o as_o in_o carriage_n of_o war_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a train_n yet_o if_o one_o peg_n be_v miss_v or_o out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o humour_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sick_a or_o ill_o at_o ease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a happy_a man_n complain_v will_n not_o suit_v with_o blessedness_n now_o first_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o look_v for_o there_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil._n evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a evil._n affliction_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dedolency_n it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o a_o benumb_a joint_n to_o be_v scourge_v but_o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v worst_a when_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o separate_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o many_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o for_o their_o affliction_n but_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o though_o rough-cast_n with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o prison_n yet_o god_n will_v kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n this_o grieve_v the_o saint_n most_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n have_v he_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n whip_v imprison_a stone_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o affliction_n o_o but_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o lust_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o scourge_v and_o his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o chain_n and_o prison_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v enjoy_v god_n a_o beast_n will_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest._n carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v godly_a man_n be_v their_o sin_n well_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n their_o face_n be_v once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o but_o now_o christ_n present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n there_o you_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o much_o ado_n we_o mortify_v one_o lust_n but_o nature_n recoil_v as_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o break_v out_o again_o it_o be_v much_o here_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n no_o more_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o immediate_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n detraction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o wander_a thought_n but_o there_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n without_o straggle_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o pride_n which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n therefore_o call_v pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o we_o can_v have_v a_o revelation_n now_o but_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o manna_n but_o then_o we_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o humble_a because_o most_o holy_a o_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o bless_a hope_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o sinless_a state_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v it_o
be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o god_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19.22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n that_o keep_v the_o vine_n alive_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o jot_n long_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v enter_v than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n god_n providence_n only_o tarry_v till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o his_o jewel_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v some_o few_o hide_a one_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n now_o will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o for_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v pass_v the_o great_a river_n and_o be_v wash_v before_o you_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n 2_o dly_z for_o direction_n 1._o you_o must_v earnest_o desire_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a ambition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o as_o theodosius_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v nothing_o so_o lovely_a to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o with_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n 2._o whenever_o you_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n for_o so_o do_v all_o his_o people_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 26.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n god_n will_v bind_v you_o fast_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v by_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o statute_n so_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v own_o one_o another_o if_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o a_o better_a give_v god_n the_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n all_o title_n you_o know_v to_o a_o crown_n be_v either_o by_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o by_o covenant_n or_o consent_v of_o nation_n thus_o christ_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o consent_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n that_o so_o you_o may_v become_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o praise_v he_o for_o enrol_v you_o in_o this_o company_n psal._n 135.3_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o he_o have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n god_n raise_v you_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n to_o this_o preferment_n remember_v your_o past_a estate_n look_v as_o old_a jacob_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o god_n prefer_v he_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n so_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v i_o into_o grace_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pale_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v only_o a_o loose_a general_n from_o christianity_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 13.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o bolter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n bolt_v sear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fine_a flower_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n o_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o and_o then_o what_o move_v he_o to_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n thus_o moses_n debate_v the_o case_n with_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o improve_v it_o for_o confidence_n zech._n 13.9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v isa._n 64.9_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o confidence_n interest_n be_v the_o sweet_a argument_n that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n now_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v this_o lord_n we_o be_v thou_o
and_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o weep_v as_o if_o you_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o mourn_v not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o so_o make_v our_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n and_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o pierce_v ourselves_o through_o with_o divers_a sorrow_n the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o sinful_a anxiety_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o how_o we_o will_v be_v distract_v in_o our_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o burden_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o have_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o duty_n leave_v all_o success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o a_o small_a matter_n occasion_v much_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v but_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v disburden_v ourselves_o of_o these_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v his_o peremptory_a command_n which_o his_o people_n must_v not_o disobey_v unless_o they_o will_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n 2._o a_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v his_o clay_n isa._n 45.9_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o exercise_v this_o his_o sovereignty_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o arbitrator_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o before_o who_o will_v you_o call_v he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n no_o he_o rule_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o yet_o show_v himself_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n to_o his_o people_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v off_o danger_n provide_v every_o thing_n needful_a and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o your_o wellbeing_a than_o you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a fatherly_a providence_n watch_v over_o his_o people_n for_o good_a if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o be_v our_o heart_n trouble_v let_v our_o father_n take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n that_o clause_n concern_v not_o only_o our_o final_a blessedness_n but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o conduce_v thereunto_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o may_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o rich_a provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o sincerity_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n comfort_n such_o as_o he_o allow_v to_o we_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o many_o careful_a trouble_n and_o perplex_v thought_n be_v apt_a to_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n now_o where_o be_v our_o ease_n and_o relief_n but_o in_o god_n comfort_n these_o will_v yield_v not_o only_o support_v but_o delight_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o revive_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o you_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n if_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o in_o god_n if_o not_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o heaven_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n have_v weave_v calamity_n into_o our_o life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o trouble_n grief_n and_o fear_n but_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o a_o sanctifier_n but_o comforter_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o now_o shall_v god_n make_v all_o this_o provision_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a luke_n 24.38_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n sure_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o these_o comfort_n be_v despise_v our_o infelicity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o enjoy_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o trouble_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v it_o 1._o something_o be_v pre-required_n that_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a distress_n at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n wherein_o he_o leave_v his_o family_n and_o the_o family_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v away_o and_o all_o go_v so_o that_o david_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o weep_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o calamity_n his_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n so_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n david_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o ordinance_n and_o his_o constant_a recourse_n to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a reflection_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o rebuke_v himself_o for_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o or_o immoderate_o disturb_v and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v some_o support_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o sadness_n god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o god_n will_v return_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o way_n of_o escape_n because_o god_n be_v his_o god_n this_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o droop_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o disturb_v that_o god_n be_v our_o love_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a chastisement_n if_o god_n be_v we_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o you_o have_v consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n your_o portion_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o your_o comfort_n be_v you_o resolve_v of_o this_o 2._o see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o fix_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o you_o have_v too_o great_a a_o value_n for_o worldly_a thing_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o
more_o diligent_a in_o warning_n rich_a man_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minde_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n the_o rich_a and_o full_a feed_v worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o oppose_v his_o worshipper_n james_n 2.6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v now_o they_o be_v fore-armed_n against_o this_o contempt_n by_o see_v christ_n himself_o refuse_v by_o a_o rich_a man._n and_o partly_o for_o themselves_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v their_o own_o poverty_n riches_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mighty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o they_o have_v this_o conceit_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o christ_n gesture_n and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n luke_n 6.10_o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n so_o here_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o entertain_v this_o passage_n and_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o when_o this_o moral_a sweet-natured_a forward_o young_a man_n come_v with_o such_o respect_n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o such_o a_o question_n and_o go_v away_o sad_a jesus_n look_v round_o about_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o do_v you_o entertain_v this_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n speech_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n 1._o the_o matter_n where_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n the_o privilege_n deny_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o form_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n how_o hardly_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o they_o see_v now_o what_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o be_v leven_v with_o it_o and_o think_v of_o great_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v 1._o questio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o admire_v question_n 2._o it_o be_v questio_fw-la dolentis_fw-la of_o one_o that_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n into_o a_o snare_n alas_o how_o hard_o &_o c_o for_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v riches_n only_o and_o christ_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n but_o increase_v it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n among_o themselves_o say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n how_o hardly_o do_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o or_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o show_v whence_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v 3._o make_v application_n i._o to_o explain_v the_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n the_o very_a have_v lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o we_o see_v agur_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o deprecate_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o estate_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o james_n 2.6_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o wicked_a rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o but_o simple_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o fat_a and_o fertile_a ground_n produce_v weed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o till_v and_o plant_v with_o better_a seed_n so_o do_v riches_n usual_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o hardly_o against_o one_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o riches_n in_o themselves_o god_n blessing_n prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o be_v they_o not_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n psal._n 112.3_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o according_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 24_o 25._o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v exceed_o great_a say_v eliezer_n so_o be_v job_n ch_n 1.3_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n so_o david_n solomon_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethany_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o calumniate_v our_o master_n bounty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o very_o have_v of_o riches_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a pursuit_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no._n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o our_o abuse_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n it_o be_v your_o unmortified_a corruption_n that_o spoil_v all_o not_o wealth_n in_o itself_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o in_o the_o spider_n the_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o drown_v our_o mind_n our_o time_n and_o affection_n our_o life_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o hinder_v from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a happiness_n riches_n be_v a_o advantage_n of_o do_v liberal_a magnificent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o blame_v riches_n simple_o be_v to_o blame_v he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o seem_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v golden_a snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v more_o godlike_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 10.35_o
a_o mighty_a hand_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o by_o way_n of_o practise_n 1._o pray_v more_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o sin_n than_o from_o poverty_n namely_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v â—ought_v with_o great_a care_n diligence_n and_o frequency_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_n than_o either_o health_n preferment_n life_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n ver._n 27._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a request_n of_o rich_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o trust_v in_o what_o i_o have_v this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o the_o great_a abundance_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o be_v more_o ready_a to_o watch_v opportunity_n of_o charity_n to_o distribute_v and_o dispense_v your_o estate_n than_o to_o increase_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v free_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o give_n of_o alms._n therefore_o your_o great_a care_n and_o delight_n shall_v be_v to_o hearken_v after_o charitable_a occasion_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v they_o that_o hunt_v after_o opportunity_n of_o gain_n trust_v in_o riches_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a show_v they_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o sin_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o than_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n your_o office_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o treasurer_n but_o of_o a_o steward_n to_o have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n not_o in_o your_o heart_n otherwise_o not_o you_o but_o your_o chest_n be_v rich._n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o protection_n and_o provision_n when_o god_n give_v you_o riches_n suspect_v what_o your_o heart_n may_v do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v always_o especial_o when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v therefore_o still_o be_v look_v to_o god_n take_v your_o maintenance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o blessing_n he_o daily_o for_o your_o supply_n and_o this_o will_v make_v your_o estate_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o you_o and_o free_a from_o those_o snare_n wherewith_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v encumber_v 4._o be_v sure_a you_o get_v grace_n together_o with_o a_o estate_n for_o otherwise_o single_o it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n riches_n be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a they_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o ornament_n otherwise_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o one_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v more_o public_o useful_a but_o the_o other_o grow_v more_o haughty_a and_o fierce_a and_o scornful_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o sensual_a and_o vain_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o swagger_v away_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a use_n so_o eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a without_o it_o but_o more_o conspicuous_o good_a with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a without_o wisdom_n or_o grace_n no_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o owner_n for_o their_o hurt_n so_o prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o many_o a_o man_n have_v a_o price_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n a_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o a_o man_n want_v grace_n to_o improve_v it_o 5._o be_v sure_a your_o esteem_n of_o riches_n come_v below_o your_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ_n by_o all_o my_o wealth_n and_o glory_n this_o alone_a i_o have_v gain_v that_o i_o have_v something_o to_o which_o i_o may_v prefer_v my_o saviour_n this_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rov_n 12.1_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n for_o christ._n 6._o think_v of_o change_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o fullness_n sure_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o not_o only_o at_o his_o worst_a estate_n when_o god_n rebuke_v he_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v make_v supposition_n and_o see_v how_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v but_o in_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n habbac_n 3.17_o 18._o althô_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o fool_n dare_v not_o suppose_v the_o accident_n of_o that_o night_n luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o security_n be_v a_o coward_n acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o supposition_n of_o loss_n and_o danger_n sermon_n xii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v now_o read_v you_o a_o sentence_n that_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o great_a and_o most_o splendid_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n have_v it_o be_v my_o say_v only_o you_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o sufficient_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n now_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n matth._n 19.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o then_o let_v rich_a man_n look_v to_o themselves_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o that_o have_v riches_n then_o he_o show_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n laâ—_n because_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o riches_n now_o he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n by_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a bulk_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o straight_a place_n for_o what_o more_o straight_o than_o a_o needle_n eye_n and_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n a_o camel_n can_v pass_v throrow_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n without_o a_o miracle_n nor_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o expression_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n a_o strait_a gate_n by_o which_o a_o camel_n can_v not_o enter_v nisi_fw-la deposito_fw-la onere_fw-la &_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la without_o lay_v aside_o his_o burden_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n but_o no_o approve_a history_n mention_n this_o and_o the_o conceit_n lessen_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o cable_n by_o which_o mariner_n do_v fasten_v the_o anchor_n but_o that_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o word_n be_v otherwise_o spell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v also_o rare_o occur_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o the_o beast_n be_v intend_v than_o the_o cord_n or_o cable_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o
to_o serve_v god_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o study_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o sensuality_n and_o live_v from_o one_o week_n end_n to_o another_o and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v afford_v it_o to_o god_n how_o culpable_a be_v they_o 3._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o further_a the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o of_o relieve_v other_o of_o make_v themselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 16.9_o i_o say_v they_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o other_o that_o have_v heart_n have_v not_o estate_n and_o can_v be_v so_o public_o useful_a god_n expect_v from_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o all_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o promote_a the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o but_o alas_o usual_o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o nature_n those_o mountain_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v most_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v most_o barren_a so_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v most_o unprofitable_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n piety_n and_o charity_n they_o that_o have_v great_a estate_n have_v least_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n do_v exceed_o outstrip_v those_o that_o be_v vast_o and_o excessive_o rich_a in_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a for_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o 4._o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n other_o be_v print_v off_o by_o they_o the_o more_o any_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o other_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o action_n the_o example_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n be_v never_o single_a for_o when_o such_o a_o one_o do_v evil_a he_o carry_v other_o with_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v that_o which_o float_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o do_v good_a their_o countenance_n and_o example_n do_v exceed_o provoke_v many_o to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v special_o take_v care_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o serious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o alas_o who_o authorize_v sin_n and_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o poor_a more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o estate_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o who_o be_v more_o dissolute_a and_o lascivious_a and_o prophaner_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o day_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a service_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o wherever_o they_o go_v they_o leave_v their_o dregs_n behind_o they_o and_o leaven_n other_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o great_a ii_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o observation_n be_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o press_v serious_o think_v of_o for_o christ_n inculcate_n it_o again_o and_o again_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o rich_a men._n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n rich_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o salvation_n the_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v offer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o it_o do_v fare_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2.7_o when_o god_n will_v lodge_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a project_n if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v the_o world_n warehouse_n and_o it_o be_v pester_v with_o care_n about_o present_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v prepossess_v already_o that_o be_v the_o world_n storehouse_n there_o their_o treasure_n lie_v and_o so_o what_o with_o this_o and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o awful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a uncouth_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v full_a and_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n god_n forewarn_v his_o people_n of_o it_o deut._n 11.12_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o man_n be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o so_o much_o accommodation_n god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n forget_v he_o hosea_n 13.6_o according_a to_o their_o pasture_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o god_n be_v forget_v in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sensible_a need_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o help_n man_n can_v live_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v plenty_n easy_o breed_v forgetfulness_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o need_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v and_o enforce_v upon_o and_o think_v of_o by_o they_o 2._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o to_o awaken_v suspicion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n in_o our_o estate_n to_o suspect_v danger_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o self-suspition_n be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v again_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v agur_n be_v afraid_a of_o riches_n and_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o competency_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n that_o never_o think_v of_o danger_n be_v surprise_v with_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n more_o when_o it_o smile_v than_o when_o it_o frown_v most_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o poverty_n but_o few_o be_v afraid_a of_o wealth_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n lie_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o prize_v their_o temporal_a interest_n more_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n poverty_n be_v against_o their_o temporal_a interest_n but_o wealth_n fullness_n and_o plenty_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o man_n will_v venture_v their_o soul_n rather_o than_o their_o body_n it_o be_v fat_a and_o rank_a soil_n that_o feed_v weed_n therefore_o think_v of_o it_o often_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o to_o learn_v to_o abound_v be_v the_o hard_a lesson_n paul_n have_v learned_a both_o so_o must_v we_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o say_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n or_o woman_n such_o a_o one_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o lady_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a than_o you_o imagine_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o lively_a thought_n of_o eternity_n or_o make_v any_o serious_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o all_o the_o accommodation_n which_o the_o carnal_a nature_n desire_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspicious_a when_o you_o find_v delight_n and_o what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o
but_o christ_n say_v indefinite_o the_o rich._n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o trifle_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o worthy_a exploit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o arrive_v at_o no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o imply_v impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n then_o look_v about_o you_o sir_n such_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v double_o entertain_v with_o wonder_n as_o by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v or_o with_o scorn_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o for_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o scorn_n but_o rather_o with_o wonder_n holy_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n i_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n 1._o remember_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o a_o freeholder_n but_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v you_o be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o what_o you_o have_v but_o only_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o god_n and_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v our_o inn_n where_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n our_o dwelling_n be_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a 2._o judge_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v accommodate_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o help_v or_o hinder_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v heaven_n your_o end_n and_o consider_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o mean_n and_o help_n ordinance_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n riches_n and_o estate_n be_v remote_a help_n to_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o help_v you_o on_o in_o heaven_n way_n better_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n and_o pickle_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n 3._o devote_v your_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o â—aâ—eth_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n riches_n be_v snare_n and_o will_v certain_o prove_v mean_n of_o our_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o soak_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a sermon_n xiii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o great_a wonder_n or_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o a_o anxious_a question_n and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n their_o great_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v strike_v at_o heart_n astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n â—â—â—y_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o reason_n and_o reassume_v the_o former_a difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v increase_v the_o astonishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v but_o out_o of_o measure_n so_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v poor_a or_o however_o have_v lest_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o all_o have_v not_o wealth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n may_v hinder_v as_o well_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n therefore_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o have_v a_o say_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a seek_v to_o propagate_v itself_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n themselves_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n david_n after_o many_o roar_n and_o disquiet_n when_o he_o have_v find_v that_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a way_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o humble_a deal_n with_o god_n he_o pen_n the_o 32_o d._n psalm_n which_o be_v maschill_n a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n so_o andrew_n call_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n v_o 45._o carnal_a thing_n be_v possess_v with_o envy_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n will_v shine_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v to_o the_o top_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o climb_v up_o after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n be_v charitable_a and_o communicative_a indeed_o where_o any_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o faction_n and_o carnal_a aim_n they_o will_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o envy_v the_o profession_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v and_o respect_v themselves_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o bastard_z production_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v and_o beget_v after_o their_o kind_n mongrel_n christian_n be_v envious_a rather_o than_o communicative_a but_o those_o that_o have_v real_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v glad_a of_o company_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o towardly_a or_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o â—nd_v true_o â—ur_n fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v sure_o this_o charitable_a disposition_n become_v we_o well_o and_o answer_v the_o great_a pattern_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v say_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o
worldly_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o deep_o die_v with_o such_o desire_n as_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v hardly_o save_v well_o then_o here_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o our_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o can_v plead_v prescription_n and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n can_v easy_o be_v break_v and_o shake_v off_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n which_o this_o inclination_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 1._o this_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n weaken_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o then_o our_o reward_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n whilst_o the_o world_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o small_a or_o of_o no_o value_n with_o we_o satan_n blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o thick_a clay_n for_o gold_n be_v so_o call_v habbac_n 2.6_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n he_o blind_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o can_v look_v afar_o off_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o mountain_n seem_v molehill_n only_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n heaven_n be_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o present_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o prospective_n glass_n look_v at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o it_o greaten_v the_o object_n at_o the_o other_o end_v it_o lessen_v the_o object_n thus_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o they_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o move_v we_o say_v austin_n man_n do_v not_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n quia_fw-la in_o terrena_fw-la proni_fw-la dorsum_fw-la eorum_fw-la semper_fw-la incurvum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o back_n and_o neck_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o they_o can_v look_v upward_o and_o have_v any_o true_a sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o substantial_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shadow_n dream_n matter_n of_o conceit_n and_o mere_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v such_o force_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o impatient_a of_o the_o restrain_v of_o religion_n our_o natural_a desire_n carry_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o religion_n forbid_v we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v from_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o we_o have_v all_o a_o appetite_n after_o it_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o jer._n 5.5_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la the_o prohibition_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n as_o a_o stream_n if_o check_v grow_v more_o furious_a a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o present_a satisfaction_n can_v endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o fetter_n religion_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o free_a creature_n and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a creature_n but_o this_o he_o account_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 3._o it_o make_v those_o duty_n seem_v irksome_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o with_o all_o holy_a solicitude_n with_o all_o lively_a diligence_n to_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o now_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o work_n they_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v this_o work_n or_o delay_v it_o which_o be_v the_o more_o modest_a denial_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o some_o profane_a person_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n heaven_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o false_a fire_n the_o gospel_n but_o a_o fable_n to_o busy_a man_n head_n with_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o uncertain_a futurity_n many_o thus_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o delay_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a seaâ—on_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o lust_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n but_o christ_n come_v always_o out_o of_o season_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o come_v before_o the_o time_n as_o he_o say_v in_o seneca_n a_o quinquagessima_fw-la in_o otiam_fw-la â—iscedam_fw-la when_o i_o be_o fifty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o study_v philosophy_n so_o when_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o wiâ—â—_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v keep_v out_o light_a and_o conviction_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o seek_v to_o keep_v off_o care_n and_o so_o by_o make_v fair_a promise_n for_o the_o future_a we_o illude_v the_o importunity_n of_o present_a conviction_n or_o else_o a_o heart_n addict_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v very_o cold_a in_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o pursuit_n can_v make_v religion_n its_o work_n but_o only_o mind_v it_o by_o the_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o business_n but_o religion_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o recreation_n and_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o god_n their_o time_n thought_n discourse_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o present_a thing_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o present_a lusts._n 4._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a satisfaction_n will_v make_v we_o shrink_v at_o the_o trial_n god_n exercise_v we_o with_o before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_o â—o_o come_v by_o and_o god_n will_v show_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o when_o man_n have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o it_o god_n will_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v strive_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o get_v thither_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o canaan_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v we_o shall_v else_o neither_o esteem_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o long_o for_o heaven_n but_o present_a ease_n present_a safety_n present_a wealth_n do_v wonderful_o inchant_v we_o to_o have_v good_a day_n here_o and_o a_o quiet_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v compound_v with_o god_n for_o this_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o but_o now_o while_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o incline_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o trial_n and_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v iii_o this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o by_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o negative_o we_o shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n 1._o not_o to_o
eye_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n first_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n we_o do_v so_o see_v god_n heaven_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n god_n whilst_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o act_v 2.25_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n christ_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n heaven_n they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v only_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o compare_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n nullifi_v sin_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o mortify_v it_o but_o yet_o real_o it_o make_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shun_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o firm_a belief_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o so_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v move_v the_o more_o passionate_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v the_o passion_n but_o yet_o faith_n do_v effectual_o move_v we_o tho'_o not_o so_o passionate_o second_o as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n this_o sight_n prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o christian_a have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o sensible_a object_n which_o be_v please_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a thing_n which_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n life_n and_o love_n care_n and_o time_n and_o so_o be_v wean_v from_o sense-pleasing_a vanity_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o better_a thing_n and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a to_o life_n be_v count_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o redeemer_n blessing_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o sight_n and_o sense_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n prevail_v against_o the_o musement_n of_o sense_n and_o sway_v his_o choice_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n and_o govern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a or_o relief_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o can_v leave_v thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o expect_v short_o to_o enjoy_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o property_n show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v and_o imperate_a elicit_v act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o grace_n imperate_a be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o call_v they_o act_n and_o effect_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v consent_n trust_v or_o dependence_n 1._o for_o assent_v to_o such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o less_o sensible_a help_n we_o need_v to_o underprop_v our_o assent_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n person_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o faith_n they_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o few_o sensible_a help_v faith_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o acceptable_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o accept_v of_o the_o assurance_n god_n offer_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o sense_n 2._o for_o consent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v invisible_a who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o before_o we_o get_v thither_o we_o must_v encounter_v many_o difficulty_n yea_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v as_o real_o and_o hearty_o transact_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v he_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o offer_v a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v and_o do_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o another_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n which_o maintain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yea_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v harrass_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o the_o sign_n i._n e._n any_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o yet_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n
but_o grant_v assure_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o it_o be_v so_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o obtain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophecy_n or_o simple_a prediction_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n as_o by_o our_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o pardon_n so_o for_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o on_o that_o day_n it_o become_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o what_o divine_n say_v of_o a_o assertory_n lie_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n a_o assertory_n lye_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o by_o our_o promise_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n second_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o who_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o god_n die_v upon_o this_o truth_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o invite_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o message_n also_o with_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sure_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o which_o omnipotency_n can_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v surely_n what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o credit_v it_o upon_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.11_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o act_n 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o be_v bless_a god_n for_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sound_a belief_n and_o firm_a assent_n lead_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o powerful_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v here_o begin_v the_o efficacy_n now_o usual_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n at_o first_o upon_o low_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n but_o afterward_o our_o assent_n be_v upon_o better_a ground_n and_o more_o valid_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o say_n be_v much_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v that_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v so_o nathaniel_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o philip_n persuasion_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n joh._n 1.48_o 49._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathaniel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n christ_n then_o promise_v he_o far_o assurance_n and_o great_a evidence_n which_o shall_v beget_v a_o more_o confirm_v and_o strong_a faith_n verse_n the_o 50_o the_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v throughout_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n upon_o report_n and_o hearsay_n hereafter_o we_o see_v far_o and_o better_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v with_o more_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assent_n or_o a_o receive_n all_o truth_n about_o supernatural_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o close_a such_o bless_v truth_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o promise_v and_o offer_v you_o pardon_n and_o life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o application_n i_o press_v you_o to_o be_v not_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n stay_v a_o while_n there_o but_o a_o exciting_a yourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o other_o way_n of_o felicity_n and_o choose_v this_o alone_a faith_n must_v be_v applicative_a and_o the_o close_o the_o application_n the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o application_n which_o be_v a_o excitement_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o application_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o your_o interest_n act_v 13.20_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o make_v general_a grace_n particular_a but_o not_o present_o and_o at_o first_o dash_n to_o enter_v my_o plea_n and_o claim_n but_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v god_n way_n god_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n 3._o we_o be_v hearty_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o bless_a covenant_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o promise_v offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o our_o work_n act_v 2.41_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n verse_n 38._o they_o accept_v the_o counsel_n and_o
exod._n 5.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o this_o proud_a creature_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o after_o many_o warning_n and_o forego_v judgement_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v every_o command_n of_o god_n every_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v respect_v with_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o messenger_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v to_o we_o he_o say_v let_v sin_n go_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o repulse_v sin_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a a_o inmate_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o egypt_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o at_o length_n and_o be_v glad_a they_o can_v be_v so_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n whether_o sin_n shall_v go_v or_o tarry_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v or_o no_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o have_v send_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o we_o let_v idol_n image_n and_o false_a worship_n go_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n murder_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n lie_v covetousness_n let_v it_o all_o go_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v this_o be_v god_n message_n now_o if_o you_o will_v try_v it_o out_o you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44.28_o his_o threaten_n or_o your_o vain_a and_o delusive_a imagination_n if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o a_o angel_n jude_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v one_o passionate_a word_n and_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o swear_v lie_v or_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v let_v god_n say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o contest_v on_o god_n part_n be_v manage_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n be_v not_o obstinate_a it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o stoutness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o let_v i_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o conquest_n voluntary_o i_o shall_v carry_v it_o at_o length_n you_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n alas_o you_o can_v enjoy_v these_o vain_a delight_n long_o come_v leave_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o if_o not_o take_v that_o that_o follow_v you_o will_v stumble_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o almightiness_n can_v make_v you_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n if_o you_o contend_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o blow_n you_o may_v indeed_o overcome_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o resist_v but_o stoop_v a_o tender_a heart_n overcome_v he_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v be_v a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v ever_o foil_v in_o the_o enterprise_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o wrath._n pharaoh_n will_v contend_v with_o god_n but_o find_v his_o maker_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o last_o so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a contest_v it_o ever_o end_v with_o our_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n when_o other_o mean_n be_v urge_v in_o vain_a god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o captive_a soul_n be_v hold_v unto_o eternal_a judgement_n a_o stormy_a conscience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o perplex_v despair_a fear_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o chain_n of_o darkness_n despair_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n despair_n may_v make_v way_n for_o repentance_n god_n have_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o again_o it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o will_v then_o be_v sensible_a enough_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o in_o hell_n man_n will_v remember_v how_o every_o sabbath_n god_n do_v stretch_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o how_o christ_n offer_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart's-blood_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o make_v light_n of_o it_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v many_o good_a motion_n into_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o reject_v these_o thought_n and_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o ease_n and_o false_a peace_n o_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o sting_n these_o thought_n will_v occasion_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o pharaoh_n have_v plague_n upon_o plague_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n so_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o afflict_v only_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o rom._n 2.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o you_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o you_o in_o your_o great_a strait_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v god_n will_v retaliate_v zech._n 7.12_o 13._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o stoutest-hearted_n sinner_n who_o care_v least_o for_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
it_o especial_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o die_v he_o that_o former_o tempt_v then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v and_o he_o that_o former_o show_v you_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v then_o show_v you_o the_o hook_n he_o who_o now_o represent_v pardon_n easy_a will_v then_o represent_v it_o as_o impossible_a and_o when_o death_n come_v he_o have_v power_n to_o hale_v away_o the_o sinner_n to_o torment_n for_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o so_o probable_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n he_o bring_v man_n into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o terror_n yea_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o befall_z god_n child_n well_o then_o how_o be_v this_o power_n destroy_v by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o then_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o advocate_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o court_n than_o our_o accuser_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v it_o what_o accusation_n from_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n 3._o the_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o expiration_n all_o sin_n die_v christ_n take_v that_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n no_o sinner_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v we_o be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v exact_o perfect_a 2_o dly_z as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v but_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o set_v his_o kingdom_n on_o foot_n rev._n 6.2_o i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o be_v a_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v note_v his_o furniture_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o bow_n the_o crown_n note_v his_o dignity_n the_o bow_n his_o armour_n and_o strength_n psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gird_v on_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o christ_n have_v the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o christ_n will_v work_v the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o his_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v show_v hereby_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n and_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingence_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o christ_n hand_n thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o devil_n interest_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o to_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o yet_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o this_o force_n and_o power_n second_o how_o far_o be_v satan_n destroy_v or_o his_o head_n crush_v 1._o negative_o 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o than_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v always_o to_o loss_n
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n rapture_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v act_v 10.10_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o note_v that_o those_o rapture_n be_v thing_n of_o dispensation_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o duty_n they_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o work_v ourselves_o into_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v not_o determine_v and_o resolve_v the_o case_n 2._o these_o dispensation_n may_v still_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o height_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v god_n may_v do_v it_o still_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o though_o sight_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n may_v begin_v it_o here_o that_o his_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n and_o may_v be_v beforehand_o lead_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o child_n not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o sometime_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o god_n may_v give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o those_o more_o temperate_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v it_o for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v report_v his_o rapture_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n with_o these_o rapture_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v for_o other_o end_n these_o rapture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o revelation_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n rapture_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n to_z go_v to_o the_o gentile_n pawles_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v use_v some_o such_o dispensation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o sovereignty_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n those_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o feel_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o strong_a pang_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n which_o for_o a_o while_o do_v suspend_v and_o forbid_v the_o distinct_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o quiet_a silent_a gaze_n observe_v that_o love_n where_o it_o be_v moderate_a vent_v itself_o in_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v the_o inward_a sense_n more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a but_o where_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v content_v with_o itself_o and_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o heat_n ardour_n and_o intenseness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o distinct_a actual_a discourse_n as_o when_o a_o man_n hug_v and_o embrace_v a_o friend_n the_o close_o he_o hug_v he_o the_o less_o distinct_o do_v he_o behold_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o so_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o clasp_v about_o christ_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o love_n it_o hinder_v the_o distinct_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o office_n of_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v otherwise_o reflect_v upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v a_o precious_a jewel_n at_o first_o he_o view_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n but_o afterward_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o whole_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o christ_n please_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o with_o religious_a thought_n but_o afterward_o love_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v heighten_v unto_o the_o utmost_a degree_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o only_o please_v ourselves_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n and_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o embrace_n great_a and_o high_a affection_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o vigour_n run_v out_o into_o one_o faculty_n and_o then_o such_o a_o poor_a limit_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v can_v attend_v other_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ecstasy_n propter_fw-la maximam_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la animae_fw-la because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o transfiguration_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temperate_a use_n of_o reason_n matth._n 17._o the_o disciple_n be_v indeed_o suprise_v by_o those_o glimpse_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a verse_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a capacity_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o feeling_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n without_o some_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n beyond_o the_o support_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v melt_v out_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a power_n and_o capacity_n the_o more_o strong_o it_o attend_v one_o office_n and_o function_n the_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v other_o look_v as_o a_o flame_n when_o it_o ascend_v end_v in_o a_o point_n and_o grow_v narrow_a and_o thin_a so_o such_o high_a flame_n and_o such_o glorious_a ascent_n of_o affection_n usual_o mind_n but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n but_o fix_v it_o in_o one_o thought_n and_o in_o one_o study_n and_o deliberate_a gaze_n 4._o usual_o such_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o social_n duty_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n peter_n trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n ordinary_a ecstasy_n carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o usual_o the_o soul_n flame_v out_o to_o god_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o religious_a ascent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o such_o strong_a affection_n oversets_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a be_v drink_v with_o love_n that_o whole_a song_n concern_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n above_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o height_n of_o meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o much_o exercise_v itself_o in_o that_o work_n after_o the_o labour_n of_o meditation_n god_n give_v in_o this_o silence_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v inflame_v and_o heighten_v with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o transportation_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o those_o ravishment_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o the_o palmtree_n cant._n 7.8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n there_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n
why_o will_v you_o match_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_a to_o these_o base_a outward_a thing_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v increase_v our_o happiness_n do_v but_o add_v to_o our_o trouble_n both_o to_o our_o outward_a inward_a and_o eternal_a trouble_n 1._o many_o time_n to_o our_o outward_a trouble_n the_o great_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o the_o great_a care_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v endow_v with_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v proportionable_a sorrow_n and_o encumbrance_n moral_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n yet_o that_o increase_v our_o portion_n of_o sorrow_n eccles._n 1.18_o for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n many_o have_v observe_v that_o never_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o any_o outward_a endowment_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v with_o a_o answerable_a proportion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o their_o encumbrance_n have_v be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o comfort_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o famous_a for_o outward_a quality_n have_v come_v to_o some_o dismal_a end_n as_o samson_n for_o strength_n saul_n for_o stature_n absalon_n for_o beauty_n achitophel_n for_o council_n and_o part_n asahel_n for_o swiftness_n alexander_n for_o warlike_a prowess_n nabal_n for_o riches_n and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o good_a by_o many_o experience_n in_o our_o time_n the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n have_v roll_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v come_v to_o some_o sad_a end_n so_o for_o wit_n and_o part_n wit_n have_v be_v many_o a_o man_n ruin_n isa._n 47.10_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n have_v pervert_v thou_o many_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o part_n and_o come_v to_o sad_a accident_n 2._o for_o inward_a trouble_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o paint_a butterfly_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o their_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n so_o we_o catch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n but_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n remain_v many_o time_n outward_a blessing_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n we_o never_o have_v outward_a thing_n as_o a_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v a_o high_a interest_n in_o they_o psalm_n 127.2_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o outward_a comfort_n be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o be_v additional_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o god_n do_v not_o say_v seek_v the_o world_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o by_o seek_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n first_o you_o drive_v on_o two_o trade_n at_o once_o for_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o when_o man_n cumber_v themselves_o with_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o will_v add_v to_o your_o inward_a trouble_n when_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o world_n seek_v 3._o for_o eternal_a trouble_n these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o never_o leave_v god_n but_o with_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n whenever_o you_o go_v off_o from_o god_n for_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n you_o lose_v a_o eternal_a joy_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o punishment_n be_v for_o ever_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la diuturna_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la diuturna_fw-la sunt_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v use_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o wound_v and_o destroy_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o a_o immoderate_a seek_v after_o temporal_a thing_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a not_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n riches_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o love_n of_o they_o bring_v a_o sure_a damnation_n phil._n 2.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n oh_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o overturn_v the_o quietness_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v i_o wound_v my_o conscience_n shall_v i_o contract_v guilt_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n let_v we_o leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v shall_v i_o adventure_v my_o soul_n upon_o so_o vain_a a_o pursuit_n shall_v i_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o child_n or_o kindred_n rich_a and_o be_v poor_a to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v i_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o a_o possession_n that_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o ensnare_a 2._o you_o shall_v deal_v with_o your_o heart_n by_o apt_a similitude_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v you_o with_o several_a who_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o ditch_n that_o may_v have_v a_o goodly_a house_n in_o a_o city_n who_o will_v leave_v treasure_n and_o feed_v of_o husk_n who_o will_v refuse_v a_o pleasant_a bride_n for_o a_o company_n of_o nasty_a harlot_n or_o who_o will_v sit_v on_o the_o stair_n when_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o comparison_n compare_v the_o world_n with_o heaven_n here_o you_o have_v the_o full_a wealth_n and_o but_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o grape_n of_o heaven_n be_v better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o present_a enjoyment_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o honour_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n be_v get_v with_o care_n keep_v with_o fear_n and_o lose_v with_o grief_n reason_n thus_o with_o yourselves_o what_o be_v these_o pleasure_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o gratify_v the_o body_n the_o beast_n and_o be_v so_o disproportionable_a to_o reason_n itself_o that_o when_o we_o have_v suck_v out_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o earthly_a delight_n they_o can_v yield_v a_o perfect_a contentment_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heavyness_n we_o see_v that_o laughter_n by_o too_o much_o extension_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v a_o ache_n in_o the_o side_n in_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o jollity_n god_n will_v show_v how_o painful_a it_o be_v you_o will_v find_v carnal_a delight_n always_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v some_o sad_a impression_n god_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n best_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v better_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o groad_n of_o the_o world_n never_o go_v away_o but_o they_o leave_v a_o contentment_n and_o drop_v some_o sweetness_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n never_o go_v away_o but_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n be_v leave_v behind_o god_n child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mourn_a and_o a_o glory_n have_v rise_v upon_o their_o spirit_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v disconsolate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n that_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n psalm_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v my_o brutishness_n to_o choose_v outward_a pleasure_n before_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o delight_n of_o thy_o presence_n go_v and_o humble_v yourselves_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v trade_v with_o vanity_n and_o vex_v myself_o in_o unprofitable_a pursuit_n i_o have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v scarce_o mind_v the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o i_o be_v put_v into_o the_o world_n only_o as_o leviathan_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v my_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bathe_v my_o soul_n in_o carnal_a delight_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o the_o
but_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n these_o be_v distinct_a many_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o in_o another_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v both_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o conceive_v a_o good_a purpose_n much_o more_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o let_v we_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n and_o laziness_n here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n grace_v represent_v but_o man_n duty_n god_n do_v all_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v humble_o own_v our_o want_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 5._o we_o must_v improve_v our_o talent_n lest_o we_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a doct._n 2._o that_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfect_a of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o pray_v therefore_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n and_o give_v god_n the_o same_o title_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 3._o the_o evidence_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 4._o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o such_o i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n especial_o our_o fellow_n christian_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o after_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v compromise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o one_o place_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o at_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n solemn_o enter_v as_o the_o messiah_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o cry_v out_o luke_n 19.38_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o echo_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o they_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n show_v that_o his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a original_a peace_n but_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o breach_n a_o restore_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v all_o break_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o while_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v appease_v god_n and_o give_v his_o justice_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n before_o this_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o woeful_a breach_n repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n god_n wrath_n and_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o rebellion_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o foundation_n for_o this_o peace_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o enmity_n have_v be_v irreconcilable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v unless_o god_n have_v take_v this_o way_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o iii_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v here_o be_v three_o mention_v 1._o the_o bring_v back_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v give_v for_o soul_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o expression_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o text_n bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o allusion_n to_o that_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n act_v 16.35_o 37_o 39_o and_o the_o magistrate_n send_v to_o let_v they_o go_v nay_o very_o say_v they_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o be_v christ_n bring_v again_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o be_v he_o rather_o raise_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o not_o authority_n till_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o perish_v in_o prison_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n
and_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n james_n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o carnal_a savour_n be_v our_o undo_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v hardly_o remove_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v cherish_v it_o will_v whole_o fasten_v our_o soul_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o inveigle_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o another_o joy_n which_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a that_o so_o this_o high_a joy_n may_v drive_v out_o the_o carnal_a joy_n as_o a_o great_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o lesser_a man_n can_v be_v without_o some_o joy_n nor_o can_v delight_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o either_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n or_o act_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n employ_v their_o oblectation_n about_o trifle_n and_o love-pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o the_o renew_a part_n make_v god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o latter_a employ_v their_o oblectation_n aright_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o better_a thing_n the_o carnal_a gust_n die_v away_o in_o they_o by_o degree_n as_o man_n leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o acorn_n when_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wheat_n or_o breadcorn_n or_o as_o dainty_a fare_n make_v we_o despise_v courser_n viand_n when_o our_o delight_n find_v a_o better_a object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o those_o dreggy_a contentment_n and_o petty_a satisfaction_n which_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o our_o sense_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o taste_n of_o they_o be_v mar_v they_o become_v sapless_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v high_o and_o chaste_a delight_n every_o life_n have_v its_o taste_n and_o every_o man_n joy_n be_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o in_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o hide_a manna_n can_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o mortification_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o god_n delight_n put_v out_o delight_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o fire_n 2._o as_o to_o vivification_n it_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o cure_v by_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n every_o thing_n go_v on_o easy_o and_o smooth_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o we_o sechem_n yield_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dinah_n gen._n 34.19_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o delight_n be_v ingrate_a and_o harsh_a the_o mortify_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n the_o perform_v of_o a_o duty_n like_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n delight_n sweeten_v thing_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o they_o obedience_n be_v do_v ready_o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o thankful_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n love_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a well_o then_o this_o joy_n be_v very_o profitable_a both_o as_o to_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o make_v we_o better_o carnal_a joy_n make_v we_o worse_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o the_o heart_n titus_n 2.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o delight_n do_v not_o corrupt_v you_o but_o perfect_a you_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o evermore_o as_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n be_v a_o credit_n to_o his_o master_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o continual_a delight_n in_o god_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigorous_a and_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o every_o way_n good_a and_o kind_a the_o thessalonian_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o these_o propagate_v their_o profession_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o sure_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n both_o our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o way_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o hope_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o what_o be_v our_o constant_a business_n and_o work_n but_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unchearfulness_n and_o justify_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o world_n who_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o always_o look_v sour_a and_o with_o a_o torment_a and_o discontent_a look_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v best_o please_v withal_o god_n that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n a_o cheerful_a practiser_n of_o godliness_n man_n love_v a_o thing_n do_v cheerful_o because_o it_o betoken_v love_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o sure_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v psalm_n 68.3_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sure_o that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o by_o a_o christian._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a spirit_n when_o isaac_n long_v for_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o a_o profane_a esau_n take_v his_o bow_n to_o get_v it_o for_o he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o this_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o it_o three_o i_o must_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o perform_v this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o renew_a and_o reconcile_v psalm_n 31.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a delight_n be_v not_o force_v by_o argument_n but_o draw_v forth_o by_o inclination_n therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o heart_n suit_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v it_o canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v well_o then_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rejoice_v after_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a manner_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n
proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n therefore_o his_o mean_n be_v suit_v his_o spirit_n his_o word_n his_o providence_n 1._o his_o sweet_a but_o powerful_a spirit_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a force_n of_o it_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v he_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n or_o whatever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n because_o he_o convert_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n 2._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o these_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 2._o in_o the_o external_n management_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o harmony_n of_o providence_n require_v it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n visible_o go_v to_o wrack_v as_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n every_o where_o have_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o oracle_n resort_v to_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n who_o their_o father_n pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o distress_n and_o blessed_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v in_o a_o sudden_a set_v nought_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o favour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o man_n his_o dignify_n of_o they_o above_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o desert_v we_o in_o our_o fall_a estate_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v overthrow_v we_o by_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n satan_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o in_o our_o redemption_n titus_n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o christ_n make_v man_n die_v for_o man_n rose_z again_o carried_z our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n reign_v there_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o god_n incarnate_a what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o be_v plain_a point_n they_o need_v no_o descant_n more_o than_o a_o diamond_n do_v paint_v 2._o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o result_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v else_o out_o of_o joint_n god_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o mankind_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n govern_v and_o rule_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.3_o 4._o easy_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o we_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v to_o change_v our_o condition_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n as_o when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o but_o now_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v we_o be_v recover_v and_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n thereby_o by_o weak_a and_o despise_a mean_n god_n bring_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o party_n deliver_v be_v fall_v man_n who_o give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n the_o deliverer_n be_v christ_n find_v in_o fashion_n as_o another_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o do_v all_o by_o man_n and_o man_n crucify_v use_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n see_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v that_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o your_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o awaken_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o we_o be_v awaken_v ere_o we_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o our_o belove_a lusts._n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v the_o tame_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o if_o once_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v most_o real_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n put_v into_o you_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n then_o do_v not_o loose_v it_o but_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o your_o safety_n 1._o by_o baptism_n you_o be_v engage_v for_o you_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o
if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n at_o command_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n reverence_n humility_n and_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a prayer_n when_o they_o come_v reek_v hot_a from_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a common_a blessing_n which_o we_o and_o other_o continual_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n patience_n meekness_n love_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o desire_v these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o humble_a contrite_a heart_n many_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o lawful_o may_v desire_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v god_n with_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o interest_n providence_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o require_v any_o special_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o lawful_a game_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o win_v rather_o than_o to_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o prayer_n for_o it_o object_n but_o if_o another_o pray_v and_o i_o join_v with_o he_o how_o do_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n ans._n this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o personal_a secret_a prayer_n when_o we_o uncover_v our_o own_o sore_n confess_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o kin._n 8.38_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v fit_v and_o proportion_v our_o word_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n l.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o whole_a psalm_n set_v forth_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v discernible_a in_o it_o clear_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o expression_n do_v rather_o represent_v christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o judge_n than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o three_o reason_n i_o suppose_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v judgement_n exercise_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o mix_v his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n with_o his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o because_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v christ_n represent_v as_o a_o judge_n summon_v the_o world_n into_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a may_v be_v examine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v resist_v and_o despise_v the_o messiah_n and_o who_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o reward_v we_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n about_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o god_n charge_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o court_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o 2_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n my_o saint_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 1._o his_o charge_n to_o his_o officer_n whether_o angel_n or_o other_o none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o all_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o description_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n signify_v cut_v a_o covenant_n in_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o person_n contract_v go_v between_o the_o divide_a part_n as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o heifer_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o she-goat_n gen._n 15.10_o and_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o and_o at_o evening_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o those_o piece_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v a_o imprecation_n so_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o shall_v break_v this_o covenant_n the_o heathen_n sic_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n feriatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fregerit_fw-la foedus_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la ferio_fw-la let_v jupiter_n strike_v he_o dead_a that_o break_v this_o holy_a covenant_n as_o i_o strike_v this_o swine_n thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o 2._o no_o sacrifice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n effectual_a but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n appease_v doct._n that_o god_n people_n or_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v here_o two_o thing_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o 1._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o why_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o or_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n i._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o state_v the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o unalterable_o fix_v they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n form_n and_o therein_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o fix_v the_o term_n so_o unalterable_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_n psal._n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n our_o make_a covenant_n respect_v our_o stipulation_n or_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o hearty_o accept_v the_o covenant_n as_o state_v by_o god_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o take_v god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 3._o with_o respect_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v require_v obedience_n from_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o contract_v make_v with_o we_o but_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v exact_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v such_o motive_n in_o its_o bosom_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o
that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n how_o thankful_a be_v we_o to_o he_o that_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o of_o decay_a limb_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o god_n who_o preserve_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o yea_o continue_v life_n itself_o and_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o danger_n psal._n 31.23_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o uphold_v they_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o oppression_n so_o he_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n every_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a engagement_n and_o new_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v this_o holy_a fire_n sure_o his_o constant_a mindfulness_n of_o we_o shall_v induce_v we_o hearty_o to_o love_n god_n and_o admire_v his_o goodness_n 4_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o many_o bless_a comfort_n and_o support_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v god_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o amiable_a and_o as_o beneficial_a in_o short_a to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v sweeten_v life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o second_o the_o act_n love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o 1._o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o religion_n or_o first_o table_n as_o when_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o love_v act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n repentance_n be_v a_o mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a and_o the_o loss_n accrue_v to_o ourselves_o obedience_n be_v but_o please_v love_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o afflict_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o more_o strict_o it_o imply_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n which_o because_o of_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o as_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n 2._o sometime_o as_o a_o complacential_a and_o delight_a love_n 3_o sometime_o as_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n therefore_o our_o love_n most_o vent_v itself_o by_o desire_n or_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n this_o love_n be_v desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o so_o psal._n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n it_o note_v such_o vehement_a affection_n as_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a thus_o do_v the_o saint_n express_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o 1._o this_o desire_n be_v act_v towards_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirit_n call_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o the_o comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63.2_o they_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n without_o he_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o prov._n 4_o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wealth_n honour_n and_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatever_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n often_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 2._o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v
alone_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n for_o our_o trust_n for_o this_o benefit_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a see_v gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a his_o providence_n be_v main_o see_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o keep_v off_o evil_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a blessing_n here_o in_o keep_v from_o sin_n temptation_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v more_o of_o the_o positive_a blessing_n see_v also_o that_o promise_n zech._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o pray_v mark_v the_o promise_n for_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o small_a number_n they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o man_n their_o town_n against_o their_o enemy_n now_o after_o a_o promise_n of_o future_a increase_n god_n for_o the_o present_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o her_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a it_o be_v pity_v a_o syllable_n shall_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v two_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o promise_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n for_o that_o isa._n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n round_o about_o she_o so_o psal._n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n 2_o then_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arceat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v will_v god_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o not_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n these_o promise_n show_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n as_o our_o fortress_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n yea_o they_o give_v we_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v or_o a_o benefit_n every_o way_n as_o good_a or_o better_a 2._o because_o he_o alone_o will_v keep_v we_o and_o every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o name_n and_o our_o estate_n 1._o our_o soul_n psal._n 121.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o soul_n if_o a_o believer_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o trouble_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o be_v most_o precious_a he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o fire_n a_o man_n care_v not_o so_o much_o though_o his_o lumber_n be_v burn_v if_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o money_n and_o his_o jewel_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o more_o keep_v our_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n but_o our_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a enemy_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o soon_o do_v man_n fall_v and_o lose_v himself_o now_o god_n preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 22.20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n 2._o our_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n psal._n 34.20_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o instrument_n in_o their_o trouble_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v nay_o the_o excrementitious_a part_n be_v take_v care_n of_o mat._n 10.30_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o integral_a part_n any_o joint_n or_o limb_n but_o of_o their_o excrementitious_a part_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n about_o they_o and_o serve_v for_o ornament_n rather_o than_o for_o use._n 3._o so_o for_o all_o their_o concernment_n and_o estate_n job_n 1.10_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n not_o only_o about_o he_o but_o his_o child_n servant_n horse_n ox_n ass_n satan_n can_v not_o find_v a_o gap_n or_o breach_n whereby_o to_o enter_v and_o work_v he_o any_o annoyance_n such_o a_o invisible_a guard_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a upon_o which_o term_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n 4._o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v our_o name_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n slander_n and_o detraction_n be_v a_o arrow_n that_o fly_v in_o secret_a and_o so_o we_o be_v often_o strike_v with_o a_o blow_n that_o smart_v not_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v privy_o whisper_v to_o our_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v smite_v from_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n but_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v shelter_v we_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v psal._n 91.1_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v most_o high_a and_o almighty_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v something_o under_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o devil_n man_n be_v but_o poor_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v when_o you_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v devil_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n whether_o as_o enemy_n of_o your_o body_n or_o of_o your_o soul_n pest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o malice_n psal._n 91.3_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n see_v iob_n case_n job_n 2.7_o so_o go_v satan_n forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o god_n be_v most_o high_a they_o must_v have_v leave_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n sure_o he_o can_v afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o leave_n oh_o can_v we_o dwell_v above_o in_o god_n all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v less_o to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o danger_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n thing_n the_o more_o remote_a the_o less_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v the_o great_a we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n judge_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unmeasurable_a bigness_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o seem_v but_o little_a spark_n and_o spangle_n but_o if_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o globe_n of_o light_a to_o be_v
hold_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o lodging_n in_o god_n heart_n to_o take_v up_o our_o mansion-house_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o to_o find_v there_o protection_n provision_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v 1._o press_v you_o to_o it_o by_o some_o motive_n 2._o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v i._o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o 1._o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n for_o we_o on_o this_o side_n god_n 1_o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wit_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v that_o into_o folly_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o such_o exigence_n as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v many_o skilful_a man_n have_v perish_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o 2._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o trust_n his_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o it_o psal._n 115.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n see_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o one_o that_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v to_o the_o other_o by_o it_o he_o think_v to_o repel_v all_o evil_a and_o obtain_v all_o good_a they_o promise_v themselves_o all_o happiness_n they_o can_v shift_v and_o run_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o hardly_o avoidable_o therefore_o that_o caution_n give_v psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v apt_a present_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n will_v prove_v a_o ruinous_a habitation_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n these_o pass_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v happy_a one_o day_n they_o leave_v empty_a and_o naked_a the_o next_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n luke_n 12.19_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o will_v not_o allay_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o noisome_a disease_n they_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n buy_v health_n or_o prolong_v life_n for_o one_o day_n 3._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n good_a constitution_n natural_a beauty_n psal._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o own_o body_n against_o you_o bring_v on_o a_o noisome_a disease_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o prime_n and_o turn_v this_o beautiful_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n 4._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n a_o king_n confute_v his_o flatterer_n that_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o mighty_a prince_n he_o be_v what_o a_o great_a command_n he_o have_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o cause_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o sand_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v off_o one_o wave_n not_o a_o sickness_n nor_o approach_v of_o death_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n lay_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n soon_o crumble_v into_o dust_n how_o many_o may_v stand_v on_o their_o father_n grave_n and_o say_v where_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o once_o enjoy_v now_o what_o good_a have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n do_v they_o when_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 5._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n friend_n in_o many_o case_n can_v only_o do_v we_o good_a by_o their_o wish_n god_n can_v send_v noisome_a disease_n when_o friend_n and_o lover_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o our_o kindred_n stand_v aloof_o from_o we_o psal._n 38.11_o friend_n be_v mutable_a 2_o sam._n 16.4_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o mephibosheth_n a_o sentence_n unworthy_a so_o just_a a_o king_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o engage_v for_o his_o true_a worth_a incomparable_a love_n singular_a favour_n yea_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o jealousy_n be_v incident_a to_o empire_n man_n be_v but_o man_n they_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n have_v better_a protection_n than_o the_o minion_n of_o prince_n psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o men._n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n in_o great_a extremity_n nothing_o more_o frail_a than_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n though_o now_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a 6._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n none_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n alas_o what_o will_v this_o do_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 2._o you_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o he_o serious_o humble_o and_o penitent_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n all_o come_v for_o relief_n to_o their_o go_n jonah_n 1.6_o arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o ruth_n 2.12_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o you_o because_o of_o your_o outward_a condition_n psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o among_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o poor_a who_o most_o need_v protection_n and_o cherish_n have_v lest_o share_n of_o it_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n therefore_o barter_n with_o their_o kindness_n and_o give_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n where_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o common_a promise_n that_o exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a noble_n or_o common_a people_n whoso_o come_v to_o seek_v a_o hide_v in_o god_n be_v welcome_a if_o he_o come_v in_o faith_n the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n degree_n and_o state_n of_o
the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a we_o shall_v live_v to_o old-age_n or_o see_v another_o winter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o atheist_n think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o credulous_a fool_n as_o celsus_n object_v that_o faith_n and_o credulity_n bring_v in_o error_n none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n who_o harken_v to_o every_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o own_v and_o confirm_v 2._o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o then_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o these_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o smoak_n as_o they_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o so_o scarce_o see_v the_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o in_o it_o these_o mistake_v their_o banishment_n for_o their_o country_n the_o sea_n for_o their_o haven_n and_o themselves_o for_o beast_n instead_o of_o man_n oh_o let_v these_o consider_v 1._o why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternal_a thing_n not_o for_o temporal_a not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o ourselves_o nor_o for_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v as_o help_n to_o heaven_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a nor_o by_o chance_n bring_v forth_o into_o light_n the_o least_o thing_n have_v their_o appoint_a end_n and_o sure_o man_n that_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v never_o make_v for_o a_o mortal_a happiness_n oâ—_n then_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o never_o to_o regard_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n shall_v live_v mere_o to_o live_v use_v their_o body_n only_o as_o a_o strainer_n or_o a_o channel_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o employ_v their_o soul_n about_o trifle_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n joh._n 18._o â—7_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n all_o be_v for_o some_o end_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o will_v be_v their_o state_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o daily_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o long_a home_n but_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v fear_v not_o the_o pit_n till_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o prize_v not_o our_o time_n till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o death_n and_o calamity_n befall_v a_o man_n when_o he_o little_o dream_v of_o it_o as_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n go_v with_o much_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o good_a to_o themselves_o to_o the_o bait_n and_o the_o snare_n hence_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o we_o they_o can_v foresee_v the_o end_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n and_o appetite_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o eternity_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o it_o oh_o excite_v yourselves_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v you_o die_v but_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mend_n of_o your_o error_n when_o you_o awake_v in_o flame_n a_o merchant_n may_v lose_v in_o one_o ship_n but_o the_o next_o venture_n may_v repair_v he_o and_o make_v he_o amends_o again_o a_o orator_n may_v lose_v fame_n and_o reputation_n in_o one_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o the_o next_o may_v restore_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n but_o if_o a_o man_n die_v ill_a the_o loss_n be_v irrevocable_a but_o if_o well_o the_o gain_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v prepare_v more_o for_o a_o entrance_n upon_o our_o eternal_a estate_n 3._o to_o negligent_a and_o sensual_a worlding_n who_o whole_o busy_a themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o psal._n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o picture_n image_n shadow_n or_o dream_n of_o life_n it_o vanish_v in_o a_o trice_n all_o must_v be_v sudden_o part_v with_o here_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o yet_o we_o cark_n and_o labour_n and_o turmoil_v to_o get_v these_o transitory_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v some_o durable_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o present_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n cloud_n our_o mind_n and_o till_o we_o can_v get_v this_o veil_n draw_v aside_o this_o cloud_n scatter_v we_o do_v not_o discern_v our_o mistake_n oh_o consider_v who_o will_v redeem_v the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o dream_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o many_o day_n our_o day_n upon_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o this_o shadow_n do_v we_o cleave_v to_o instead_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o though_o earthly_a thing_n be_v short_a in_o their_o continuance_n and_o uncomfortable_a in_o their_o end_n yet_o these_o take_v up_o our_o life_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n just_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o keep_v little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n vain_a glory_n for_o eternal_a glory_n a_o little_a pelf_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n a_o little_a paltry_a business_n for_o the_o great_a work_n and_o end_v of_o our_o life_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spider_n web._n as_o the_o spider_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n weave_v a_o web_n to_o catch_v fly_n and_o frame_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n but_o it_o be_v go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o eternity_n oh_o when_o will_v these_o distract_a worldling_n find_v a_o time_n for_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n childhood_n be_v not_o serious_a enough_o youth_n must_v take_v their_o pleasure_n manly_a age_n be_v too_o full_a of_o business_n and_o old-age_n be_v too_o feeble_a 4._o it_o reprove_v god_n child_n who_o be_v too_o lazy_a and_o have_v not_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o a_o spiritual_a business_n which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o earthly_a if_o eternity_n be_v your_o aim_n why_o be_v you_o so_o dead_a and_o dull_a in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o imply_v if_o the_o one_o be_v his_o aim_n he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n why_o be_v we_o so_o freeze_v and_o cold_a in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n so_o inclinable_a to_o every_o motion_n of_o sin_n so_o easy_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n alas_o make_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n unless_o we_o provide_v forthwith_o with_o great_a care_n exactness_n and_o diligence_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o worthiness_n be_v the_o worthiness_n of_o condignity_n congruity_n and_o condecency_n but_o alas_o do_v we_o labour_v as_o for_o eternity_n so_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n so_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n so_o despise_v the_o world_n deny_v ourselves_o run_v through_o all_o straits_n triumph_n over_o all_o difficulty_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o sin_v so_o cold_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o little_a exercise_n ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o great_a
may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o the_o trial_n will_v rather_o lie_v here_o for_o here_o it_o pinch_v the_o sore_a if_o you_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o if_o you_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o you_o faint_v not_o but_o bear_v up_o with_o hope_n and_o patience_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a you_o can_v be_v content_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o god_n put_v we_o sensible_o to_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v our_o good_a thing_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o our_o present_a interest_n iii_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a before_o death_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n first_o before_o death_n upon_o a_o twofold_n account_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v go_v or_o we_o may_v be_v go_v luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o a_o man_n can_v never_o dwell_v secure_o in_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o a_o better_a portion_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o short_a a_o break_a cistern_n will_v soon_o fail_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o look_v for_o refreshment_n in_o it_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o happiness_n if_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o so_o long_o they_o be_v post_v apace_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o second_o because_o prosperity_n be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a his_o prosperity_n be_v his_o snare_n be_v the_o great_a psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n when_o god_n suffer_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o suitable_a temptation_n and_o object_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o as_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n have_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v the_o more_o entangle_v and_o besot_v the_o less_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o sea_n turn_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v or_o flow_v into_o it_o into_o salt-water_n so_o do_v they_o make_v all_o their_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o be_v but_o miserable_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a misery_n of_o all_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n among_o the_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o elijah_n be_v poor_a and_o ahab_n be_v rich_a who_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a man_n so_o paul_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o nero_n at_o the_o same_o time_n emperor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n think_v you_o and_o in_o who_o case_n will_v you_o be_v of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n riches_n and_o the_o bag_n be_v not_o in_o such_o esteem_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o base_a of_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v they_o in_o keep_v and_o under_o their_o power_n now_o who_o lot_n will_v you_o choose_v that_o of_o judas_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n choose_v a_o poor_a estate_n he_o that_o make_v a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n can_v as_o well_o have_v make_v man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v increase_v his_o stock_n at_o pleasure_n he_o that_o build_v the_o world_n can_v have_v build_v himself_o stately_a palace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v holy_a poverty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v misery_n but_o grace_n be_v happiness_n and_o preferment_n whatever_o our_o external_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o usual_o cut_v his_o own_o people_n short_a that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o snare_n and_o impediment_n when_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o plenty_n but_o certain_o the_o rich_a wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v strict_o diet_v for_o his_o health_n while_o the_o servant_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o free_a and_o large_a allowance_n more_o particular_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o brokenhearted_a as_o other_o to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o they_o take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v hold_v it_o 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n 6._o they_o grow_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a 7._o the_o more_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o a_o worldly_a prosecution_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o in_o this_o volume_n second_o at_o death_n the_o approach_n of_o it_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v our_o vain_a conceit_n vanish_v our_o imaginary_a happiness_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n our_o mirth_n begin_v to_o be_v mar_v and_o though_o former_o we_o only_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o now_o see_v they_o can_v stead_v we_o in_o our_o extremity_n all_o our_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o solid_a hope_n when_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n if_o the_o carnal_a design_n of_o wicked_a man_n succeed_v and_o god_n answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n whatever_o presumptuous_a dream_n they_o have_v before_o approach_v death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n of_o man_n hope_n he_o be_v not_o real_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n by_o force_n luke_n 12.20_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o if_o you_o choose_v wealth_n ease_n pleasure_n credit_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v get_v it_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o must_v go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o it_o the_o world_n will_v cast_v you_o off_o in_o your_o extremity_n and_o the_o despair_a soul_n must_v bid_v a_o sad_a farewell_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_v you_o dote_v upon_o and_o labour_v for_o and_o delight_v in_o all_o your_o cup_n of_o pleasure_n be_v now_o drink_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v honour_n and_o company_n and_o sport_n and_o pomp_n
be_v all_o go_v and_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o after_o death_n than_o the_o misery_n will_v appear_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n anger_n against_o you_o nor_o see_v any_o hazard_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o joy_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v comfort_v you_o be_v torment_v their_o condition_n may_v be_v sad_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v sad_a for_o ever_o three_o thing_n torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o parable_n first_o there_o be_v memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n where_o be_v now_o his_o fine_a garment_n stately_a house_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o fragrant_a ointment_n his_o lustful_a meat_n and_o dainty_a rich_a and_o sprightly_a wine_n and_o artificial_a sauce_n with_o all_o the_o costly_a accommodation_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o a_o sting_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n v_o 25._o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o allay_v it_o or_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v v._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a state_n and_o there_o must_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n more_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o use_v i._o information_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o little_a reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o envy_v wicked_a man_n their_o portion_n we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o they_o get_v they_o have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o this_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o many_o think_v if_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n wherein_o god_n convey_v his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n order_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dispense_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o so_o much_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a than_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n so_o ready_a to_o abuse_v it_o 2._o how_o content_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v they_o thereunto_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o use_v ii_o be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o now_o we_o must_v turn_v abraham_n memento_n remember_v into_o a_o cave_n beware_v beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n i_o must_v turn_v the_o exprobration_n into_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o remembrance_n 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v but_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v the_o high_a worldly_a happiness_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n and_o the_o great_a adversity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o his_o love_n the_o first_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n supposition_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v verify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v stead_v thou_o and_o serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o all_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o argument_n will_v relish_v with_o you_o but_o my_o aim_n be_v rather_o to_o profit_v than_o to_o please_v we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v but_o what_o and_o if_o i_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n wherein_o we_o think_v natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o a_o little_a serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o scripture_n will_v discover_v it_o in_o the_o context_n observe_v i._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n ii_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n gift_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n as_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n grow_v leave_n flower_n fruit_n none_n ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o show_v but_o all_o ad_fw-la usum_n for_o use_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n for_o use_n some_o make_v we_o profitable_a other_o acceptable_a though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o
save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v you_o differ_v more_o in_o your_o pretence_n than_o in_o your_o conversation_n whilst_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o thorough_o mould_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n envy_n and_o malice_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o some_o little_a grace_n which_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 7._o your_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v you_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o you_o will_v betray_v his_o honour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n either_o by_o foolish_a opinion_n vain_a desire_n carnal_a project_n or_o turbulent_a practice_n these_o be_v only_o master_v by_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v most_o honour_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n produce_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o produce_v they_o in_o plenty_n and_o you_o will_v mighty_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n act_v most_o zealous_o and_o self-denying_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v act_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a and_o carry_v on_o our_o profession_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o grace_n 5._o use._n try_v whether_o god_n grace_n be_v decay_v or_o increase_v in_o you_o if_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o for_o every_o year_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v pass_v a_o station_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n if_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o growth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a be_v you_o a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n be_v we_o every_o day_n more_o careless_a than_o another_o or_o more_o serious_a what_o have_v be_v our_o proficiency_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n yet_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o make_v little_a progress_n be_v we_o strong_a in_o resist_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a in_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v become_v love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o doctrine_n from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n those_o that_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n zion_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o accommodative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o handle_v it_o heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n but_o much_o more_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o this_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n woeful_a news_n possess_v our_o ear_n here_o be_v sorrow_v and_o sin_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o all_o be_v quiet_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a no_o woeful_a sound_n or_o sad_a spectacle_n no_o dismal_a rumour_n nor_o evil_a tiding_n sense_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o outside_n be_v this_o spangle_a roof_n over_o our_o head_n be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n 2._o the_o company_n every_o one_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o zion_n in_o distinct_a troop_n but_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o little_a company_n by_o the_o way_n a_o straight_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o find_v it_o but_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22.23_o all_o join_v as_o in_o one_o choice_n to_o land_n and_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o consort_n of_o voice_n 3._o their_o blessedness_n there_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n they_o appear_v not_o in_o order_n to_o doom_n but_o fruition_n not_o only_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o see_v he_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n transform_v here_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o much_o more_o here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o there_o in_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n something_o happy_a something_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o like_o he_o in_o both_o use._n let_v this_o beget_v patience_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o let_v it_o also_o beget_v diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o press_v on_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o your_o call_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o preface_n in_o they_o observe_v i._o a_o duty_n suppose_v ii_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v of_o it_o declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n suppose_v in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v be_v often_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o seldom_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n 2._o both_o element_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o
of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n count_v they_o unworthy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a not_o ashamed_a of_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mallem_fw-la ruere_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la stare_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o perish_v with_o christ_n than_o stand_v fast_o with_o caesar._n and_o mâ—rsac_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torque_fw-la donas_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o not_o grace_v i_o with_o a_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o any_o one_o come_v near_a to_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o be_v true_a gratitude_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n nor_o servant_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n oh_o to_o have_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o that_o day_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n man_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o that_o party_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a christ_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a if_o you_o shrink_v from_o he_o when_o his_o cause_n or_o honour_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o doctrine_n the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a all_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o relation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a to_o sanctify_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o separate_v and_o to_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o when_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n while_o other_o live_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 4.3_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o close_o follow_v will_v find_v out_o the_o party_n here_o intend_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o appearance_n only_o other_o real_o and_o indeed_o 1._o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o and_o thus_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o that_o be_v external_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n by_o outward_a call_v and_o covenant_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la before_o man_n these_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o sanctification_n be_v threefold_a 1._o meritorious_a 2._o applicatory_a 3._o practical_a 1._o meritorious_a sanctification_n be_v christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o his_o church_n the_o inward_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o be_v sanctify_v in_o due_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n this_o sanctification_n can_v be_v repeat_v or_o increase_v but_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o by_o one_o above_o even_o jesus_n christ._n there_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o merit_n 2._o applicatory_a sanctification_n be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a sanctifiation_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o practical_a sanctification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v more_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o little_a to_o the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v operative_a beside_o these_o two_o notion_n to_o consecrate_v and_o purify_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 1._o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o fix_a inclination_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o according_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o more_o distinct_o 1_o it_o imply_v a_o bent_n a_o tendency_n or_o fix_a inclination_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v habitual_a sanctification_n 2._o a_o resignation_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o which_o actual_a holiness_n be_v begin_v a_o constant_a use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o a_o fervent_a love_n by_o which_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o perfect_a love_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perfect_a vision_n of_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n omnis_fw-la impuritrâ_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vitioru_fw-la a_o man_n be_v impure_a because_o when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n he_o do_v prefer_v the_o base_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o do_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n he_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n â—f_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n â—alueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
its_o present_a estate_n therefore_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n after_o death_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o to_o do_v that_o no_o device_n will_v be_v dishonest_a or_o practise_v amiss_o but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n abhor_v this_o principle_n as_o base_a and_o odious_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v and_o save_v his_o life_n no_o mean_n use_v to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v account_v foul_a for_o nothing_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o death_n nothing_o so_o good_a as_o life_n but_o if_o this_o will_v destroy_v all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n then_o certain_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n if_o you_o will_v say_v no_o virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o itself_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o maintain_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o to_o countervail_v all_o the_o loss_n and_o grievance_n it_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o spe_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n be_v inseparable_o connex_v to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o do_v good_a mere_o for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o devotion_n contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o his_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o reflect_v on_o our_o future_a reward_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v across_o to_o we_o here_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.18_o now_o what_o word_n be_v those_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n or_o support_v to_o they_o these_o be_v consolation_n proper_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o depend_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o they_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o these_o thing_n not_o upon_o a_o vain_a world_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o when_o we_o get_v thither_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v satisfy_v desire_v grant_v and_o hope_v fulfil_v so_o that_o still_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v strong_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o our_o consolation_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o other_o world_n be_v our_o proper_a consolation_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n shall_v lie_v under_o perpetual_a infamy_n god_n servant_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n but_o their_o name_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reflect_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n be_v represent_v as_o son_n of_o folly_n in_o check_v their_o lust_n venture_v their_o interest_n and_o renounce_v their_o all_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o run_v into_o such_o inconvenience_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o and_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v account_v fool_n and_o a_o humorous_a odd_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o needless_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o this_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o sin_n and_o will_v quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o that_o employ_v their_o great_a ability_n in_o attain_v present_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n but_o those_o be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n who_o have_v sell_v all_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o gain_n christ_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o delude_a world_n but_o as_o they_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o though_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a good_a be_v traduce_v as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o way_n condemn_v as_o factious_a singularity_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v hope_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o prize_v a_o good_a name_n above_o all_o earthly_a interest_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o strict_a tie_n and_o do_v also_o establish_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a comfort_n if_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o better_a thing_n from_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n not_o only_o in_o our_o calamity_n but_o by_o our_o calamity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o live_v more_o in_o the_o clear_a foresight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n especial_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o in_o two_o case_n in_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o in_o death_n 1._o in_o sharp_a affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o very_a persecution_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o final_a deliverance_n the_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a adversary_n be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n phil._n 1.28_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o obdurate_a people_n and_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o your_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n by_o any_o terror_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o your_o sincerity_n it_o confirm_v your_o right_n well_o then_o though_o our_o affliction_n be_v smart_a and_o grievous_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o present_a thing_n but_o future_a not_o to_o what_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o opinion_n christ_n will_v have_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o not_o to_o what_o you_o feel_v now_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o though_o all_o thing_n appear_v with_o pomp_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o world_n side_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n yet_o this_o scene_n be_v soon_o withdraw_v and_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v like_o a_o dream_n or_o piece_n of_o phantastry_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inversion_n of_o thing_n shame_n be_v on_o the_o wicked_n side_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deride_v and_o vilify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o approve_v and_o justify_v